be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
henr._n coldyron_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n certain_a choose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d nicolas_n the_o 2._o propounder_n charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o commence_v of_o joh._n wickliff_n a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o return_v without_o agreement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o prage_n joh._n rochezanus_n speak_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o polomas_n answer_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemian_o reply_v again_o to_o polomar_n polomar_n extoll_v the_o council_n general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o agree_v a_o declaration_n of_o 3._o article_n promise_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o concern_v the_o first_o 3._o article_n the_o 2._o proposition_n propound_v by_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n punish_v of_o public_a offence_n how_o and_o by_o who_o note_v here_o the_o pope_n addition_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n liberty_n of_o preach_v how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o at_o extend_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n temporal_a possession_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n hand_n the_o papist_n stand_v hard_a for_o their_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o bohemian_o take_v a_o deliberation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o quia_fw-la pissus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a communion_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n holy_a thing_n nothing_o profit_v the_o wicked_a the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o avoid_v two_o peril_n error_n ground_v upon_o error_n cause_n why_o to_o minister_n under_o one_o kind_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n permit_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o condition_n annex_v doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o bohemian_o answer_n permission_n of_o both_o kind_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o not_o of_o sufferance_n but_o by_o full_a authority_n punish_v of_o offence_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o who_o offender_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v be_v obedience_n and_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o israelite_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n without_o sin_n samson_n kill_v himself_o without_o sin_n of_o extraordinary_a commandment_n no_o general_a law_n to_o be_v make_v objection_n answer_n how_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n abuse_v of_o prelate_n in_o inhibit_v true_a preacher_n remedy_n of_o appeal_n objection_n answer_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o clergy_n after_o a_o double_a respect_n â—el_a per_fw-la se_fw-la â—el_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la objection_n answer_n coactive_a power_n whether_o in_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v proper_o 12._o q._n 1_o cap._n expedit_fw-la the_o clergy_n be_v administratour_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o certain_a petition_n of_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n free_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o slavons_a tongue_n of_o old_a time_n incorporation_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o university_n a_o unlawful_a request_n a_o request_n for_o necessary_a reformation_n &_o discipline_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v in_o vowsons_n &_o gift_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a debar_v by_o the_o council_n which_o vowson_n here_o be_v call_v expectative_a grace_n inconvenience_n that_o rise_v by_o vowson_n of_o benefice_n no_o controversy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o no_o fâ—â—uolous_a appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o error_n against_o the_o pope_n first_o fruit_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctiâ—_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la 7._o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o act_n for_o study_v the_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o chaldey_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v concubine_n a_o epistle_n of_o martin_n meyr_n to_o aeneas_n siluius_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o â—atine_n where_o of_o inextant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n expend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n thambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o egra_n what_o the_o church_n be_v eugenius_n provoke_v the_o church_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o eugenius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o council_n of_o sene._n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o tâ—â—â—nal_a seat_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n the_o dolphin_n driveâ—_n away_o by_o a_o few_o german_n the_o dissolution_n of_o tho_o council_n of_o basill_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n crown_v emperor_n great_a grand_a father_n to_o this_o ferdinando_n the_o legaâ—_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o discord_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib._n 8._o hist._n hussit_fw-la exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n exit_fw-la hist._n case_n pari_fw-la peucer_n lib._n 5._o marvellous_a fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n army_n god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n the_o cruel_a deceit_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n against_o the_o soldier_n of_o boheme_n certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o bohemian_a soldier_n burn_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silu._n lib._n de_fw-fr hist._n boem_n cap._n 51._o england_n nont_v of_o cruelty_n burn_v &_o slay_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1439._o r._n wiche_n priest_n martyr_n exit_fw-la fabian_n part_n 7._o exit_fw-la antiquo_fw-la alio_fw-la chronico_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chicheslei_n the_o bishop_n consult_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la a_o brief_a answer_n to_o cope_v concern_v lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n vid._n centu._n 8._o ral._n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 4._o objection_n m._n coperay_n let_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v the_o former_a edition_n pag._n 371._o the_o 5._o objection_n the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o rog._n onley_n here_o pretermit_v a_o question_n whether_o eleanor_n the_o duchess_n be_v culpable_a in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o conjecture_n 2_o conjecture_n 3_o conjecture_n 4_o conjecture_n 5._o conjecture_n 6._o conjecture_n 7_o conjecture_n 8._o conjecture_n 9_o conjecture_n 10._o conjecture_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o master_n copes_n cavillation_n concern_v duke_n humfrey_n wife_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n &_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n anno._n 1440._o eâ—_n polycâ—ra_n wint._n presume_v to_o be_v cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o king_n wint._n incur_v the_o law_n of_o premuniâ—i_fw-la wint._n intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n governor_n the_o cardinal_n defraud_v the_o king_n of_o his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n play_v the_o merchant_n the_o cardinal_n a_o defrauder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o king_n the_o cardinal_n traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o card._n a_o purchaser_n of_o of_o the_o king_n land_n perverse_a counsaâ—le_n of_o
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
and_o copy_v out_o to_o remain_v in_o bublique_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n whereupon_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n he_o will_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v 50._o volume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o compact_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o fair_a legeable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o that_o business_n two_o bublique_a minister_n also_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a of_o his_o army_n to_o support_v and_o further_o he_o with_o such_o necessary_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v appertain_v prince_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o view_v peruse_v and_o write_v this_o story_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o this_o our_o print_n and_o plenty_n of_o book_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n or_o that_o this_o so_o heroycal_a hart_n towards_o christ_n religion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o excellent_a monarch_n may_v something_o appear_v in_o inferior_a prince_n reign_v in_o these_o our_o print_v day_n needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o this_o emperor_n bear_v to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v no_o less_o also_o open_a and_o ready_a toward_o the_o needy_a poverty_n of_o such_o which_o either_o by_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o who_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v dew_n subvention_n both_o of_o corn_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o his_o own_o coffer_n to_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n woman_n child_n orphan_n and_o widow_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib_fw-la 4._o final_o revenue_n among_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a clemency_n and_o munificence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o he_o diminish_v such_o tax_n revenue_n and_o imposte_n as_o public_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o clear_o remit_v and_o release_v to_o the_o contributer_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n will_v require_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o as_o upon_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ground_n their_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o all_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o west_n part_n &_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o donation_n to_o be_v false_o feign_v and_o forge_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantine_n many_o argument_n may_v here_o be_v infer_v if_o laisure_n from_o other_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o falsefy_v 1._o first_o for_o that_o no_o ancient_a history_n nor_o yet_o doctor_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o isidorus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o gracianus_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n recite_v that_o decree_n not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a authority_n but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la 4._o gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o dist._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a 5_o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n affirm_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v give_v of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n induce_v consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o empire_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 6._o how_o do_v this_o agree_v that_o constantine_n do_v yield_v up_o to_o silvester_n all_o the_o political_a dominion_n over_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o say_v constantine_n at_o his_o death_n devide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o three_o son_n give_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o theodosius_n after_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o religious_a prince_n will_v or_o can_v have_v occupy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o right_n but_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o do_v many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o other_o edict_n and_o letter_n above_o specify_v do_v nothing_o agree_v 9_o see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a how_o agree_v that_o with_o truth_n when_o as_o both_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o constantine_n himself_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o the_o content_n of_o this_o donation_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o forger_n thereof_o do_v bewray_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o there_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o the_o iiij_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n this_o patrimony_n be_v give_v which_o be_v before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n an._n 317._o as_o niceph._n record_v how_o then_o accord_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o donation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n give_v over_o the_o other_o iiij_o principal_n sea_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v before_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n and_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o xxviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o 339._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o hierome_n count_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 334._o long_v after_o this_o donation_n by_o their_o own_o account_n 11._o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o thereby_o be_v purge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o fable_n thereof_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n hieronymus_n in_o chron._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sozomenus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o do_v altogether_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o moreover_o as_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v appear_v not_o of_o silvester_n but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n but_o in_o the_o xxxj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12._o again_o where_o as_o constantine_n in_o this_o donation_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o other_o iiij_o patriarchall_a sea_n that_o make_v constantine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o agree_v with_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o iiij_o patriarchal_a sea_n shall_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o precinct_n 13._o in_o sum_n brief_o to_o conclude_v who_o so_o desire_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1324._o of_o laurentius_n valla_n an._n 1440._o of_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o his_o history_n plain_o deni_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cusanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o writing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1460._o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o dialogo_fw-la of_o hier._n paulus_n cattalanus_fw-la an._n 1496._o of_o raphael_n volateranus_fw-la an._n 1500._o of_o lutherus_n an._n 1537._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o many_o and_o evident_a probation_n dispute_n and_o prove_v this_o donation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la syluestri_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o they_o feign_v by_o one_o bartholomeus_n picernus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantinus_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n untrue_o
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
pope_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palsray_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o scale_n hang_v there_o upon_o for_o a_o recognizance_n or_o token_n of_o his_o seven_o fold_v power_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o fold_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v &_o judge_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o paschalis_n be_v elect_v pope_n henricus_fw-la 4._o the_o foresay_a emperor_n of_o courage_n most_o valiant_a if_o the_o time_n have_v serve_v thereto_o think_v to_o come_v up_o to_o italic_a to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n bend_v against_o he_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n to_o show_v himself_o inferior_a to_o hildebrand_n in_o no_o point_n begin_v first_o to_o depose_v all_o such_o abbate_n &_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o also_o banish_v albertus_n theodoricus_n and_o maginulphus_n strive_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n i_o speak_v before_o of_o guibert_n who_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n against_o hildebrand_n against_o this_o guibert_n paschalis_n make_v out_o a_o army_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v about_o the_o same_o time_n trecas_n an._n m._n li._n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v &_o to_o be_v manifest_a as_o sabellicus_n restifi_v whereupon_o paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n in_o this_o council_n at_o trecas_n priest_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v condemn_v for_o nicolaitane_n item_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n all_o such_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v lay_a man_n that_o give_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n furthermore_o the_o statute_n of_o priest_n tithe_n there_o he_o renew_v count_v the_o sell_v away_o thereof_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o trouble_n father_n that_o hildebrand_n wrought_v against_o henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n it_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o before_o this_o excommunication_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n renew_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o say_a henry_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o convent_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n into_o a_o general_n assemble_v set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o colen_n and_o of_o worm_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o son_n henricus_n the_o five_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o do_v come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o hilgeshem_n helmoldâ—_n first_o they_o require_v his_o diadem_n his_o purple_a his_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n pertain_v to_o the_o crown_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n demand_v the_o cause_n be_v there_o excommunicate_a and_o void_a of_o friend_n they_o pretend_v again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o for_o sell_v of_o bishopric_n abbases_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n also_o allege_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n then_o require_v he_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o two_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o their_o bishopric_n before_o ask_v they_o in_o order_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o any_o penny_n for_o his_o promote_a they_o to_o their_o dignity_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o well_o say_v he_o &_o do_v you_o require_v i_o again_o with_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonish_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o oath_n &_o alleageaunce_n to_o their_o prince_n father_n but_o the_o perjure_a prelate_n neither_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n nor_o move_v with_o his_o benefit_n nor_o regard_v their_o fidelity_n cease_v not_o for_o this_o but_o first_o pluck_v from_o he_o sit_v in_o throne_n his_o crown_n unperiall_a then_o disuesture_v he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a &_o his_o sceptre_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o in_o confusion_n say_v to_o they_o videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o iudicet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v god_n see_v and_o judge_v thus_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v to_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o then_o be_v chase_v of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o 9_o person_n about_o he_o do_v flee_v by_o the_o dukedom_n of_o limbrugh_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o in_o hunt_v perceive_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o make_v after_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n for_o he_o have_v displace_v that_o same_o duke_n before_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n submit_v himself_o crave_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o not_o revengement_n father_n the_o duke_n full_a of_o compassion_n &_o piti_v his_o state_n not_o only_o remit_v all_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n moreover_o collect_v his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colen_n and_o there_o be_v well_o receive_v his_o son_n hear_v this_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o colen_n but_o the_o father_n by_o night_n escape_v come_v to_o leodium_n where_o resort_v to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o compassion_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v desire_v his_o friend_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o fine_a the_o battle_n join_v the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o son_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o short_o after_o the_o battle_n renew_v again_o the_o son_n prevail_v the_o father_n be_v overcome_v and_o take_v who_o then_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n viterbiensi_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o that_o exigent_n that_o come_v to_o spire_n be_v same_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o before_o to_o have_v a_o prebend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o book_n he_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o there_o thus_o the_o woeful_a emperor_n most_o unkind_o handle_v and_o repulse_v on_o every_o side_n come_v to_o leodium_n 1106._o and_o there_o for_o sorrow_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n who_o body_n paschalis_n after_o his_o funeral_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o burial_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o shire_n where_o it_o remain_v 5._o year_n unbury_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la helmoldo_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o his_o son_n henricus_n the_o 5._o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n 1107._o can_v not_o obtain_v before_o he_o will_v full_o assent_v to_o have_v this_o ratify_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o or_o with_o other_o byshoppricke_n beside_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o a_o stir_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n amongst_o many_o other_o roman_n which_o be_v partly_o slay_v partly_o take_v in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n he_o take_v also_o the_o pope_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o indent_v with_o he_o upon_o diverse_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o coronation_n and_o of_o recover_v again_o his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o other_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n assent_v agree_v to_o all_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o paschalis_n return_v again_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o condition_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n remain_v at_o rome_n stand_v sirine_n and_o ratify_v but_o asseone_fw-mi as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v again_o to_o germany_n forth_o with_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n not_o only_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o before_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n before_o reprove_v the_o former_a privilegium_fw-la for_o pravilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n return_v from_o rome_n to_o franice_n there_o
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
richard_n hear_v of_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacio_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o calabria_n who_o be_v they_o thought_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v send_v for_o he_o with_o who_o he_o &_o his_o bishop_n have_v much_o conference_n about_o the_o come_n &_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o this_o joachim_n belike_o in_o his_o book_n and_o revelation_n utter_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o sea_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v less_o favour_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o judge_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o sea_n and_o so_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o book_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n a_o 1215._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o antoninus_n after_o this_o henricus_n king_n of_o almains_n emperor_n son_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n stand_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n first_o restore_v to_o hen._n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o his_o father_n before_o have_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v he_o send_v to_o clement_n &_o his_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o assent_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_n assign_v he_o the_o term_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n ensue_a for_o his_o coronation_n pope_n but_o before_o that_o easter_n come_v p._n clement_n die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v 3._o year_n and_o about_o 4._o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v the_o time_n thus_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1191._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1191._o king_n richard_n send_v over_o his_o galley_n to_o naples_n there_o to_o meet_v his_o mother_n alinore_n and_o berengaria_n the_o daughter_n of_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v who_o by_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o brundisium_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o philip_n erle_n of_o flanders_n &_o so_o proceed_v unto_o naples_n there_o find_v the_o king_n ship_n wherein_o they_o sail_v to_o messana_n richard_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n king_n richard_n show_v himself_o exceed_v bounteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o french_a king_n first_o he_o give_v diverse_a ship_n upon_o other_o likewise_o he_o bestow_v rich_a reward_n and_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o good_n he_o distribute_v large_o to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n about_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o distribute_v more_o in_o one_o month_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o his_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o sequel_n afterward_o prove_v to_o proceed_v then_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o king_n richard_n it_o follow_v cathney_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o messana_n where_o the_o french_a king_n be_v go_v to_o cathniensium_fw-la a_o city_n where_o tancredus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n then_o lay_v where_o he_o be_v honourable_a receive_v &_o there_o remain_v with_o king_n tancred_n 3._o day_n &_o 3._o night_n on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v tancredus_n the_o foresay_a tancredus_n offer_v he_o many_o scotfree_a present_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a silk_n whereof_o king_n richard_n will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o one_o little_a ring_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n for_o the_o which_o king_n richard_n again_o give_v to_o he_o a_o rich_a sword_n at_o length_n when_o r._n richard_n shall_v take_v his_o leave_n king_n tancredus_n will_v not_o so_o let_v he_o part_v but_o needs_o will_v geve_v he_o 4._o great_a ship_n and_o 15._o galeys_fw-la and_o furthermore_o he_o himself_o will_v needs_o accompanye_n he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o a_o place_n call_v tavenium_fw-la then_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o leave_n tancredus_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o message_z which_o the_o french_a king_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sicilia_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o will_v never_o keep_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o say_v tancredus_n will_v war_v against_o he_o or_o secret_o by_o night_n will_v invade_v he_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o richard_n the_o king_n protest_v again_o that_o he_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o never_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o peace_n begone_v between_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v through_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o his_o swear_a compartiner_n in_o that_o voyage_n will_v utter_v any_o such_o word_n by_o he_o richard_n which_o when_o tancredus_n hear_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a r._n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n will_v deny_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v with_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o duke_n king_n richard_n receive_v the_o letter_n &_o muâ—ing_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o same_o return_v again_o to_o messana_n the_o same_o day_n that_o king_n richard_n depart_v the_o french_z king_n come_v to_o tavermum_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tancredus_n &_o there_o abide_v with_o he_o that_o night_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v to_o messana_n again_o from_o that_o time_n king_n richard_n move_v in_o stomach_n against_o king_n philip_n richard_n never_o show_v any_o gentle_a countenance_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n as_o he_o before_o be_v wont_a whereat_o the_o french_a k._n great_o marueil_v and_o inquire_v earnest_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o word_n be_v send_v he_o again_o by_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n what_o word_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o the_o letter_n be_v show_v which_o he_o write_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n falsehood_n which_o when_o the_o french_a king_n understand_v first_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v at_o length_n turn_v his_o tale_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o king_n richard_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v with_o he_o sister_n and_o to_o malign_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o forge_v these_o lie_n say_v he_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v void_a to_o marry_v with_o alice_n his_o sister_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v add_v moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o will_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v alice_n his_o sister_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n but_o will_v marry_v a_o other_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o while_o he_o live_v to_o this_o king_n richard_n say_v again_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n marry_v that_o woman_n same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o &_o also_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v there_o present_o to_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a witness_n to_o the_o king_n face_n to_o testify_v with_o he_o in_o conclusion_n through_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o diverse_a about_o the_o french_a king_n agreement_n at_o last_o be_v make_v so_o that_o king_n philip_n do_v acquire_v king_n richard_n from_o his_o bond_n of_o marry_v his_o sister_n and_o king_n richard_n again_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n two_o thousand_o mark_n with_o certain_a other_o condition_n beside_o not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v deciphr_v and_o thus_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n achon_n the_o french_a king_n launch_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o messana_n in_o the_o 22._o day_n after_o in_o easter_n week_n come_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o french_a king_n from_o messana_n king_n richard_n
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
at_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n induce_v and_o bring_v in_o it_o seem_v also_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o abject_a the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o to_o judge_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o open_a court_n it_o seem_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o work_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o hability_n of_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o alm_n upon_o lest_o that_o by_o nourish_v or_o help_v loiterer_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o minister_v of_o their_o spiritualty_n as_o hostyensis_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o their_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o item_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o question_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o rent_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o church_n quicunque_fw-la whereas_o the_o case_n be_v put_v thus_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v no_o child_n neither_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o give_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o only_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v child_n and_o the_o bishop_n restore_v again_o his_o good_n unto_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o to_o render_v again_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n if_o then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a doctoure_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o with_o hold_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n by_o the_o which_o law_n the_o wanton_a proud_a and_o unstable_a clergy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o possess_v and_o enrich_v do_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o temporallity_n to_o the_o detrement_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o seculare_fw-la patroness_n be_v thereby_o so_o impoverish_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v other_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o very_a necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o beggary_n item_n suppose_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o minister_n how_o grevous_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v offend_v by_o what_o kind_n or_o sign_n of_o offence_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n judas_n iscarioth_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n sergius_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n grevous_o offend_v it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gentill_a correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indurate_a in_o their_o malice_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o temporallity_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v very_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a if_o that_o priest_n ride_v about_o shall_v spoil_v virgin_n violent_o corrupt_a &_o defile_v honest_a matron_n if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o armour_n weapon_n horse_n gun_n and_o sword_n from_o they_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o also_o if_o they_o have_v unlawful_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o enemy_n item_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v require_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o perform_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v let_v by_o riches_n aught_o to_o require_v help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a riches_n ergo_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o get_v keep_v &_o distribute_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o riches_n the_o minor_a be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v riches_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v help_n prefer_v &_o help_v unto_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o secular_a possession_n do_v hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o duty_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n untaught_a and_o to_o minister_v to_o table_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v john_n hus_n prosecute_v wyckleffs_n article_n with_o long_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travail_n neither_o agreeable_a for_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o desputation_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o more_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n before_o recite_v the_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n decretal_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n s._n august_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 5._o quest_n and_o also_o unto_o macedo_n isydore_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a greg_n his_o 11._o quest_n bernard_n unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o out_o of_o lyncolniensis_fw-la 61._o epistle_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o testimony_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o earthly_a rule_n &_o dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o subjection_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n &_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bond_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o equity_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o he_o teach_v it_o also_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o to_o be_v above_o they_o because_o that_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o sathan_n and_o soon_o trap_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o thereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o governance_n &_o principality_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o already_o in_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o height_n that_o not_o only_o in_o boheme_n but_o also_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o common_a welth_n they_o do_v occupy_v the_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o greg._n and_o of_o mauritius_n &_o afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildegardis_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v willing_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n of_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n so_o also_o ought_v they_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v willing_o suffer_v and_o receive_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o consequent_a hold_v thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n meke_o and_o humble_o receive_v for_o his_o offence_n do_v more_o profit_n a_o man_n than_o his_o praise_n receive_v for_o any_o good_a work_n maurium_fw-la whereupon_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v please_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o so_o cruel_o afflict_v i_o which_o have_v be_v so_o evel_a a_o servant_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o this_o holy_a pope_n do_v so_o humble_o and_o
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monâ—â—s_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
majesty_n do_v here_o use_v it_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n john_n hus_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o shall_v be_v gentle_a and_o tolerable_a enough_o write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o &_o soon_o determine_v with_o yourself_o whither_o you_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n then_o the_o emperor_n repeat_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n word_n say_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n lay_v before_o thou_o first_o that_o thou_o shall_v open_o renounce_v those_o thy_o error_n which_o be_v now_o conden_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v try_v and_o find_v their_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o thou_o proceed_v to_o defend_v thy_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a whereby_o according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o ordinance_n they_o may_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o thou_o to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o refuse_v nothing_o most_o noble_a emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v or_o determine_v upon_o i_o this_o only_a one_o thing_n i_o except_v that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v profess_v those_o error_n which_o be_v never_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o thought_n for_o to_o profess_v but_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o further_a liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o and_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o when_o as_o other_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v witness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o he_o have_v sing_v before_o thou_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n say_v the_o emperor_n thou_o may_v have_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o yesterday_o and_o this_o day_n hus._n for_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o truth_n be_v try_v how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o such_o worthy_a man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a receive_v penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o renounce_v the_o manifest_a error_n and_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o will_v nevermore_o teach_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v there_o be_v law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o council_n here_o a_o certain_a very_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n put_v to_o his_o verdict_n pole_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evident_a as_o touch_v heretic_n with_o what_o punishment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o john_n hus_n constant_o answer_v as_o before_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a then_o a_o certain_a well_o feed_v priest_n and_o gay_o apparel_v teach_v cry_v out_o unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o recantation_n for_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o do_v swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n unsworne_v without_o oath_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o this_o slander_n john_n hus_n answer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o article_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n then_o say_v palletz_n hus._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o protestation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v defend_v no_o error_n neither_o yet_o wickliff_n and_o yet_o do_v defend_v he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o for_o witness_v 9_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o read_v they_o open_o &_o afterward_o he_o say_v when_o as_o i_o and_o m._n stanislaus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ernestus_n of_o ostrich_n duke_n of_o prage_n preach_v against_o they_o he_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o which_o except_o you_o do_v here_o exhibit_v we_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v exhibit_v so_o say_v the_o emperor_n also_o slander_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o not_o only_o those_o but_o also_o all_o other_o my_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o council_n a_o certain_a article_n wherein_o john_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v slanderous_o interpret_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v it_o but_o in_o prison_n when_o as_o the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hard_o say_v that_o master_n jessenitz_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o say_v they_o then_o do_v you_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o then_o answer_v john_n hus_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v thereunto_o when_o as_o i_o say_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o so_o grevous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o weary_a that_o he_o wax_v faint_a &_o weary_a for_o he_o have_v pass_v all_o yâ—_z night_n before_o without_o sleep_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o tooth_n 590._o then_o be_v there_o another_o article_n read_v in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o three_o man_n be_v behead_v at_o prage_n because_o that_o through_o wickleffe_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n they_o be_v contuinelious_a and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o hus_n with_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o with_o a_o public_a convocation_n or_o congregation_n carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v &_o by_o a_o public_a sermon_n place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n naso_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v certain_a testimony_n already_o recite_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n command_v those_o blasphemer_n so_o to_o be_v punish_v belie_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n both_o those_o part_n be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v any_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o corpse_n be_v by_o i_o convey_v with_o any_o such_o pomp_n unto_o their_o sepulture_n or_o burial_n wherefore_o you_o do_v both_o injury_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n then_o palletz_n confirm_v the_o affirmation_n of_o doctor_n naso_n his_o fellow_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o both_o labour_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n figuta_fw-la and_o these_o three_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o be_v behead_v and_o what_o john_n husse_v his_o opinion_n and_o mind_n be_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v read_v daniel_n the_o prophet_n where_o as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o captivity_n and_o many_o shall_v fraudulent_o &_o crafty_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v how_o be_v this_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o lay_v man_n who_o not_o consent_v but_o speak_v against_o the_o feign_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o be_v fraudulent_o associate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o antichrist_n be_v flee_v and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v one_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a strange_a study_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n for_o this_o palletz_n &_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n naso_n have_v also_o add_v that_o john_n hus_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n have_v inflame_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o magistrates_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v open_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o
by_o that_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v those_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sedition_n be_v hardly_o appease_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v hus_n then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v false_o convey_v unto_o prage_n under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o that_o john_n hus_n do_v read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o praise_n john_n wickleffe_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o before_o the_o council_n prage_v the_o englishman_n demand_v of_o john_n hus_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o open_o or_o no._n which_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o two_o scholar_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n they_o also_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o scholar_n they_o be_v he_o answer_v this_o my_o friend_n meaning_n stephen_n palletz_n know_v the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o they_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o man_n where_o he_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v i_o hear_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o palletz_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o no_o englishman_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o england_n a_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickleffe_n sepulchre_n prage_v which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a hereby_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o intent_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v another_o epistle_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n the_o effect_n and_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o university_n not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v experiment_a &_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o wickleffe_n be_v scatter_v &_o spread_v out_o of_o yâ—_z university_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o their_o help_n &_o labour_n mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n twelve_o doctor_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o other_o master_n which_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a these_o man_n have_v note_v out_o above_o thâ—â—umâ—â—er_n of_o cc._o article_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a university_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n the_o say_a university_n have_v send_v they_o unto_o constance_n refer_v and_o remit_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n unto_o this_o council_n here_o be_v great_a silence_n keep_v for_o a_o while_n palletz_n then_o palletz_n rise_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v finish_v now_o his_o accusation_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n here_o present_a &_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o in_o this_o accusation_n of_o john_n hus_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o take_v when_o i_o be_v make_v doctor_n that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n causis_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la do_v also_o the_o like_a and_o i_o say_v john_n hus_n do_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o shall_v just_o judge_v the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n of_o both_o party_n lord_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n i_o can_v a_o little_a commend_v and_o praise_v the_o humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o master_n palletz_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o article_n against_o master_n john_n hus._n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n much_o worse_o and_o detestable_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rygen_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v carry_v again_o safe_o unto_o prison_n then_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o hus._n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o a_o courage_n and_o stomach_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o short_a talk_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a a_o broil_n and_o grevous_a hatred_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o manifold_a and_o grevous_a crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n council_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o he_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o my_o judgement_n and_o advice_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o except_o he_o do_v recant_v they_o all_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o he_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n for_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o hope_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adherent_n and_o fautour_n there_o he_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o error_n he_o will_v also_o sow_v new_a error_n among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o moreover_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o his_o article_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v send_v unto_o my_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o afterward_o into_o pole_n and_o other_o province_n whereas_o man_n mind_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o do_v proceed_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v punish_v so_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v remedy_n be_v find_v for_o this_o mischief_n if_o the_o bough_n together_o with_o the_o root_n be_v utter_o root_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o heresy_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v emperor_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v here_o at_o constance_n which_o be_v familiar_n unto_o john_n hus_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o special_o his_o scholar_n hierome_n of_o prage_n then_o say_v the_o rest_n when_o the_o master_n be_v once_o punish_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n much_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a after_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o cloystev_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n hus._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o master_n wencelate_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o they_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o begin_n first_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n john_n hus_n hus._n i_o be_o a_o man_n unlearned_a neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o counsel_n or_o advertise_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o you_o before_o the_o council_n that_o
destroy_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a labour_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o thou_o upon_o thou_o it_o do_v only_o lie_v unto_o who_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v purpose_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v establish_v thy_o praise_n &_o renown_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suck_a babe_n for_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o evermore_o that_o thou_o have_v destroy_v &_o overthrow_v such_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v prosperous_o &_o happy_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v thou_o his_o grace_n &_o help_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n sentence_n when_o this_o sermon_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o council_n rise_v up_o name_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n require_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n against_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v continue_v and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v long_o since_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o between_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n at_o the_o last_o he_o repeat_v those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o remember_v among_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v also_o one_o article_n that_o i._o hus_n shall_v teach_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n to_o be_v one_o christ._n john_n hus_n go_v about_o brief_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n council_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o together_o if_o you_o will_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n how_o can_v i_o at_o once_o answer_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o i_o when_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n we_o have_v hear_v thou_o sufficient_o but_o when_o as_o i._o hus_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o send_v the_o officer_n which_o shall_v force_v he_o thereunto_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o entreat_v christ._n pray_v and_o beseech_v therâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a â—ight_n not_o credit_n or_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o when_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o prevail_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o believe_v easy_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o notable_a blasphemy_n listen_v which_o they_o all_o impute_v unto_o john_n hus._n that_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a doctor_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o when_o john_n hus_n desire_v that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v allege_v the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o name_v he_o slander_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o which_o be_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o bear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n afterward_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v christ._n how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n be_v call_v heretical_a whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o i_o do_v appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n pus_fw-la shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o article_n be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o excommunication_n by_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v judge_n read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o which_o follow_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v against_o john_n husse_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n hus._n as_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n do_v witness_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a sevite_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickleffe_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v get_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a child_n and_o with_o diligent_a care_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o brier_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o for_o somuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n late_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o docrine_n of_o i._o wickleffe_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o that_o his_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a &_o this_o decree_n be_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o one_o john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o archheretic_n after_o and_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o condemnation_n and_o decree_n have_v teach_v preach_v &_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o realm_n master_n of_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a university_n especial_o resist_v in_o his_o open_a sermon_n and_o also_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n in_o the_o school_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o wickleffe_n oftentimes_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o true_a euangelical_n doctor_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v and_o affirm_v certain_a &_o many_o of_o his_o article_n worthy_o condemn_v to_o be_v catholic_a the_o which_o be_v notorious_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus._n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n &_o full_a information_n first_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 21._o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o doctor_n of_o â—â—â—nitie_n and_o of_o both_o law_n in_o great_a number_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n declare_v &_o determine_v the_o article_n above_o say_v the_o which_o after_o due_a conference_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n in_o open_a audience_n before_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n daily_o look_v for_o death_n although_o for_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v my_o last_o epistle_n for_o now_o also_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o condemning_n of_o his_o book_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n john_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o love_v he_o and_o his_o statute_n wish_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n belove_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preachynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o time_n for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v also_o do_v for_o jeremie_n sit_v in_o prison_n speak_v and_o baruch_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n write_v this_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o 35._o or_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n news_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o fire_n certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n &_o have_v burn_v they_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o peter_n gregory_n minister_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o your_o eye_n take_v heed_n least_o through_o fear_n you_o omit_v to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v burn_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v us._n math._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o shall_v be_v afterwards_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v when_o you_o remember_v these_o thing_n belove_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o that_o school_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a neither_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v câ—nsâ—â—nce_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v adjudge_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o many_o horrible_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n go_v to_o now_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o preacher_n which_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a church_n in_o verity_n well_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n in_o quicken_a the_o same_o spiritual_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n from_o the_o which_o flow_v all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a refuge_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n behold_v now_o that_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v now_o his_o sin_n be_v declare_v open_o now_o that_o well_o spring_n be_v dry_v uppe_o that_o sun_n darken_v that_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o throw_v away_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v seek_v succour_n thereat_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v that_o head_n and_o that_o for_o this_o offence_n because_o he_o take_v money_n for_o indulgence_n bishopprickes_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o they_o condemn_v he_o by_o order_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v themselves_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o same_o merchandise_n there_o be_v present_a john_n bishop_n of_o lytomissia_n who_o go_v twice_o about_o to_o buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o prage_n but_o other_o prevent_v he_o other_o o_o wicked_a man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n these_o man_n have_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v the_o seller_n but_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o buyer_n and_o consenter_n to_o the_o bargain_n be_v without_o danger_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o at_o constance_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n that_o buy_v simony_n &_o another_o which_o sell_v and_o the_o pope_n for_o allow_v of_o both_o their_o fact_n take_v bribe_n of_o both_o side_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o bohemia_n also_o as_o you_o know_v i_o will_v that_o in_o that_o council_n god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o geve_v the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n john_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n one_o after_o another_o why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o always_o before_o this_o his_o fall_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v they_o see_v apparent_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mankiller_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o they_o have_v find_v in_o he_o murderer_n why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a father_n why_o suffer_v they_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n in_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a be_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o account_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o they_o themselves_o why_o dare_v no_o man_n lay_v aught_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o constance_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o then_o and_o never_o afore_o they_o conspire_v altogether_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o sure_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o malice_n the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o this_o council_n pope_n now_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v understande_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o can_v understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n sure_o these_o be_v great_a abomination_n pride_n covetousness_n simony_n sit_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o dignity_n void_a of_o goodness_n of_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n as_o we_o do_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o those_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n o_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o disclose_v their_o wicked_a act_n which_o be_v now_o apparent_a husband_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v know_v they_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v geve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n baptistes_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prisone_n
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
martin_n give_v i_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n to_o rote_n out_o heresy_n to_o pacify_v kingdom_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o state_n of_o christendom_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o cite_v they_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o condemn_v and_o have_v i_o not_o also_o power_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n do_v say_v unto_o who_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v all_o the_o premise_n be_v do_v if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o also_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la i_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o i_o be_v call_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o who_o then_o be_v it_o presuppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o only_o by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o he_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n also_o the_o whole_a 18._o distinction_n intreat_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n if_o they_o come_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o suspend_v let_v these_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n of_o s._n isidore_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o in_o many_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v whether_o the_o dissolution_n be_v of_o force_n or_o no._n wherein_o i_o do_v again_o fear_v to_o move_v your_o holiness_n unto_o anger_n but_o charity_n force_v i_o thereunto_o for_o peradventure_o your_o holiness_n do_v think_v the_o dissolution_n to_o be_v effectual_a &_o therefore_o do_v persevere_v in_o it_o whereby_o for_o somuche_o as_o many_o offence_n may_v rise_v my_o conscience_n do_v move_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n first_o of_o all_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o if_o prorogation_n be_v forbid_v &_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la much_o more_o be_v dissolution_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o then_o to_o defer_v for_o by_o proroge_v a_o thing_n be_v but_o defer_v &_o by_o dissolve_v it_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o also_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la may_v be_v make_v void_a for_o somuch_o assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o senes_fw-la and_o now_o they_o say_v also_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v perverse_o inform_v touch_v the_o dissolution_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o obey_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o member_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o general_a council_n &_o except_o they_o do_v obey_v to_o punish_v they_o mark_v how_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o command_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a be_v sign_n of_o superioritye_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v decree_n command_v or_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v sign_n of_o inferiority_n in_o the_o say_a case_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o also_o have_v be_v in_o that_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_v 3._o case_n the_o council_n do_v deprive_v john_n &_o for_o the_o other_o benedict_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o council_n in_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o council_n can_v bind_v or_o compel_v the_o superior_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n come_v inferior_a otherwise_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o may_v dissolve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n this_o council_n be_v congregate_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o whole_a intent_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v procure_v to_o let_v the_o council_n to_o prorogue_v or_o alter_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o have_v process_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o any_o controversy_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v against_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o if_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cha_n si_fw-mi pa._n do_v 40._o ergo_fw-la like_a as_o it_o be_v inheresy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o two_o other_o case_n for_o these_o three_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n allow_v this_o decree_n through_o the_o which_o they_o deprive_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n for_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o say_v the_o principal_a seat_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o these_o three_o case_n first_o that_o there_o be_v proviso_n make_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o point_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v understande_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n 40._o distinct._n and_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v add_v cause_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n will_v have_v doubt_v upon_o these_o two_o case_n touch_v the_o say_a sentence_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o special_o include_v but_o if_o he_o be_v special_o include_v he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v because_o it_o shall_v savour_n of_o contradiction_n most_o bless_a father_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o force_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o say_a dissolution_n lest_o there_o may_v happen_v infinite_a evels_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v see_v my_o pure_a mind_n my_o upright_a conscience_n and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o you_o whereby_o i_o be_o move_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n even_o for_o very_a love_n you_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o without_o doubt_n love_v i_o as_o your_o own_o son_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o now_o do_v say_v
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o
of_o the_o holy_a cup._n the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o arragon_n pardon_n be_v here_o dog_n cheap_a concilium_fw-la foeeâ—fragum_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o chart_fw-la of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v provide_v that_o the_o churchman_n lose_v nothing_o in_o no_o case_n ann._n 1416._o jerome_n oâ—_n prage_n reply_v against_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—dy_n 22._o 23_o 25._o 26._o 27._o â—â—_o anno._n 1417._o 29._o 30._o 32._o 33._o pope_n benedict_n accuse_v 35._o the_o pope_n curse_v the_o council_n 38._o 38._o 39_o decree_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o 40._o the_o order_n &_o â—aner_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v wise_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_n safe_a unspoyl_v pope_n martin_n hatch_v the_o emperor_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prince_n electour_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n smell_v here_o reader_n this_o make_v well_o for_o the_o pope_n purse_n exit_fw-la paralipomeno_fw-la albatis_fw-la â—rsp_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n common_a woman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 60500._o stranger_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n deny_v by_o this_o concell_n the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o master_n john_n hus._n ala._n caput_fw-la pag._n 929._o answer_v to_o ala._n copâ—_n john_n hus_n take_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o an_o other_o intimation_n of_o i._o hus_n set_v up_o for_o his_o go_v to_o constance_n the_o offer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o write_a aâ—_n hus_n at_o the_o king_n â—aes_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a â—ish_n of_o nazareth_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n witness_v with_o john_n hus_o conrade_z the_o archb._n clear_v john_n hus._n john_n hus_n require_v to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o constance_n the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v upon_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n how_o i._o hus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n nurrenberge_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n against_o john_n hus._n john_n husses_n hoâ—â—es_v name_v say_v the_o pope_n â—onsenteth_v to_o â—elaâ—e_v conâ—câ—â—_n of_o john_n husband_n sâ—anislaus_n â—â—oma_o husâ—â—_n enemy_n go_v to_o constance_n â—â—e_z â—_o by_o the_o way_n steven_n palletz_n michaâ—ll_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la â—â—â—e_a enemy_n to_o hus._n a_o bull_n against_o ladiâ—â—us_a king_n of_o apulia_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o wicked_a liâ—e_z of_o mich._n de_fw-la causis_fw-la huâ—â—es_fw-la enemy_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o hus_n praâ—tile_a against_o he_o i._o hus_n desire_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o hus_n be_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n minor_n put_v two_o â—_z to_o john_n hus._n a_o friarly_a judas_n m.i._n clum_o speak_v for_o i._o hus._n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n didace_n a_o crafty_a friar_n many_o a_o man_n beguile_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n i._o husses_n accuser_n triumph_n over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o pope_n break_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o council_n be_v against_o i._o hus._n the_o imprisomment_n and_o sickness_n of_o john_n husband_n article_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n eclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o bishop_n power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o vestiture_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v lupus_fw-la agnum_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la turban_n sontem_fw-la a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o grievous_a crâ—nes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_n from_o the_o uâ—uersitie_n of_o prage_n the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v forbid_v by_o the_o archb._n insurrectió_n fear_v in_o bohâ—â—me_n against_o the_o clergy_n cayphas_n prophesy_v master_n palletz_n lie_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n i._o hus_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o prison_n i._o hus_n debar_v of_o his_o advocate_n the_o book_n which_o i._n hus_n write_v in_o prison_n pope_n john_n flee_v out_o of_o constance_n noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n labour_n for_o john_n hus._n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v the_o extremity_n john_n hus_n antlered_a in_o prison_n the_o confutation_n of_o certain_a slander_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n the_o answer_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonius_fw-la answer_v confute_v the_o bishop_n do_v quarrel_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n obtain_v and_o show_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n false_o inform_v touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n john_n hus_n imprison_v before_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o hear_v alexander_n theâ—_n â—_z the_o answer_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i._o hus_n his_o procurer_n evil_o entreat_v at_o rome_n i._o hus_n false_o report_v to_o preach_v open_o at_o constance_n i._o hus_n false_o charge_v to_o preach_v come_v to_o the_o council_n i._o hus_n have_v many_o well-willer_n in_o bohemia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 597._o an_o other_o supplication_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o john_n hus._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o protestation_n of_o i._o hus._n vid._n in_o priore_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 207._o article_n foist_v out_o of_o huss_n book_n by_o enemy_n the_o council_n evil_a ininform_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o noble_n require_v that_o john_n hus_n not_o be_v convicte_n nor_o condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o petition_n for_o m._n john_n huss_v deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o supplication_n i._o hus_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v bale_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o baron_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o i._o hus._n the_o king_n force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o break_v promise_n the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o the_o popish_a band_n the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o the_o papi_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n i._o hus_n force_a to_o keep_v silence_n by_o outrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v use_v at_o oxford_n against_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o outrageous_a council_n a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o sword_n &_o staff_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thief_n peter_n and_o john_n follow_v christ_n into_o the_o bishop_n house_n matter_n make_v against_o i._n hus_n false_a witness_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n husband_n name_v of_o bread_n forbid_v by_o the_o archb_n the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v with_o i._n hus._n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o english_a use_n a_o english_a man_n john_n hus_n agree_v with_o that_o blind_a rhyme_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stokes_n a_o english_a man_n false_a witness_n john_n hus_n false_o accuse_v for_o call_v s._n gregory_n a_o rimer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n twenty_o witness_n prevail_v against_o john_n hus_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o boheme_n will_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o mean_v gerson_n an_o other_o accusation_n for_o defend_v of_o wickliff_n article_n certain_a article_n of_o wickliff_n that_o i._o hus_n stand_v in_o a_o treatise_n against_o steven_n palletz_n whether_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a almose_n almose_n stand_v of_o duty_n i._o hus_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n wickliff_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n by_o archb._n suinco_n a_o narration_n touch_v wickliff_n book_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o save_v of_o wickliff_n book_n wickliffs_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n against_o the_o king_n will_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n john_n hus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n a_o question_n of_o
the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o popish_a church_n deride_v christ._n hus_n accuse_v for_o trust_v that_o wickliff_n soul_n be_v save_v sedition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n hus_n accuse_v for_o move_v certain_a tumult_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n a_o story_n of_o pope_n the_o cause_n why_o swinco_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o prage_n this_o doctor_n naso_n be_v counsellor_n to_o king_n wenceslus_fw-la a_o declaration_n how_o the_o german_n depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o penalty_n of_o money_n be_v 100_o silver_n shock_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o unshamefast_a sycophant_n palletz_n speak_v against_o john_n hus._n hus_n commit_v to_o custody_n jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o aemperours_n oration_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o article_n lay_v to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v final_o away_o the_o predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o not_o in_o present_a justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a &_o so_o be_v the_o article_n take_v in_o the_o creed_n peter_n never_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v eâ—â—â—ard_o ad_fw-la eu_n â—enâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o prelate_n make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o original_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 96._o disâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n power_n vain_a distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o office_n holiness_n cóm_v not_o by_o sit_v but_o by_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n do_v count_v it_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o i._o hus_n conden_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o heretic_n the_o betray_n and_o condemn_v of_o innocent_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o i._o hus_n be_v write_v in_o bohemian_a speech_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 19_o the_o church_n militant_a stand_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o minister_n 2._o noble_n 3._o commons_n 20._o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o secular_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a true_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 24._o 21._o appeal_n unto_o christ._n appeal_n to_o christ_n forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n hus_n from_o pope_n john_n 23._o unto_o christ._n the_o ferlicht_n complaint_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n against_o wicked_a judge_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o john_n husband_n chrysostom_n andrew_n of_o prage_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o christ_n john_n hus_n complain_v of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o great_a enemy_n the_o procurator_n of_o i._o hus_n lay_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n 22._o a_o knot_n find_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n ult._n deu._n 23._o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n object_v john_n hus_n answer_v forbid_v to_o preach_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v act._n 5._o preach_v &_o almose_n geve_v be_v not_o work_v indifferent_a but_o duty_n &_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o forbid_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v almose_n be_v both_o one_o how_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v blessing_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n with_o his_o notary_n 8._o cause_n why_o excommunication_n ought_v tobe_v fear_v 24._o a_o minister_n â—re_n admit_v be_v more_o â—â—unde_n to_o preach_v then_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n â—â—in_a rey_n the_o pope_n proâ—intion_n notâ—â—thstaning_n censure_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n multipli_v the_o pope_n â—â—ctousnes_n christ_n inâ—â—dited_v â—ne_a but_o â—rayed_v for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trea_fw-mi entice_v write_v against_o steven_n palletz_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n 4._o 1._o article_n paul_n how_o he_o be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n &_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o article_n predestination_n 3._o article_n who_o so_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n swâ—â—â—eth_v from_o the_o faith_n tit._n cap._n 1._o 4._o article_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v minister_v to_o much_o fear_n or_o presumption_n 5._o article_n bind_v &_o lose_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o christ._n to_o true_a absolution_n 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 6._o article_n exit_fw-la gregorio_n priest_n more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n 7._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n â—oing_v ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 8._o article_n the_o pope_n do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n 9_o article_n i._o hus_n need_v not_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o pope_n will_v prove_v it_o himself_o 10._o article_n top_n reach_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n 11._o article_n how_o far_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v isydorus_n concilia_fw-la precept_n 12._o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o prelate_n judgement_n double_a secret_n in_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n open_v in_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o authority_n 13._o article_n to_o godâ—_n ward_v all_o wicked_a minister_n be_v suspend_v 14_o article_n the_o lie_z people_n supplant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 15._o article_n the_o dishonesty_n of_o such_o as_o gather_v falâ—â—_n accusation_n against_o john_n hus._n 16._o article_n 17._o article_n 18._o article_n 19_o article_n article_n 19_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o parisian_n against_o i_o hus._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o i._n hus_n â—er_o his_o accusation_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o i._o hus_n to_o fall_v in_o i._o hus_n aunwer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n appoint_v i._n hus_n certain_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n exhort_v john_n hus_n to_o recant_v the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrayes_n word_n the_o force_n of_o false_a witness_n the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n objection_n of_o a_o priest_n better_o say_v then_o teach_v palletz_n against_o john_n hus._n a_o new_a heap_n of_o slander_n i._o hus_n wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a an_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i._n hus_n touch_v these_o three_o man_n behead_v at_o prage_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 590._o i._o hus_n belie_v exit_fw-la puris_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi sistet_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o 2_o figuta_fw-la another_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o english_a man_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o oxford_n for_o wikliff_n bring_v to_o prage_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickliff_n sepulchre_n bring_v for_o a_o relic_n to_o prage_v the_o oath_n of_o palletz_n the_o oath_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la john_n hus_n witness_v the_o lord_n i._o de_fw-la clum_o do_v comfort_n john_n hus._n the_o emperor_n oration_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o which_o god_n plate_v man_n shall_v never_o root_v up_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mention_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n 4._o bishop_n send_v to_o john_n hus._n the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a oration_n of_o i._o de_fw-la clum_o unto_o i_o hus._n 〈◊〉_d marneâ—as_o constancy_n of_o john_n husband_n that_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d modeâ—â—_n that_o be_v regard_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d then_o manifest_a veâ—â—â—_n john_n hus_n answer_v the_o sermon_n where_o the_o â—â—tence_n the_o theme_n his_o theme_n confirm_v by_o aristotle_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o laity_n to_o rule_v in_o any_o case_n all_o the_o popish_a religion_n lie_v in_o land_n lordship_n and_o liberty_n note_v here_o the_o
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
be_v note_v at_o write_v by_o nicholas_n clemangis_n oâ—_n a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o popish_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o same_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n before_o clemangis_fw-la at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o the_o say_a john_n sit_v high_a in_o a_o chair_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n behold_v a_o ugly_a &_o dread_a full_a owl_n or_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o evil_a sign_n of_o some_o mischance_n of_o death_n to_o follow_v come_v out_o of_o the_o back_o half_a of_o he_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o her_o evil_a favour_a voice_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v her_o stare_a eye_n upon_o the_o pope_n sit_v the_o whole_a company_n begin_v to_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o night_n crowe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o abide_v no_o light_n how_o she_o shall_v in_o the_o midday_n come_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n &_o judge_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o illfavored_a token_n for_o behold_v say_v they_o whisper_v one_o in_o on_o other_o ear_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o as_o the_o stand_v behold_v one_o a_o other_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n scarce_o can_v keep_v their_o countenance_n from_o laughter_n john_n himself_o upon_o who_o the_o owl_n steadfast_o look_v blush_v at_o the_o matter_n begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o find_v by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v salve_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o confuse_v dissolve_v the_o council_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o session_n in_o the_o which_o the_o owl_n again_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a although_o as_o i_o believe_v not_o call_v be_v present_a look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o behold_v to_o become_v again_o be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o just_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o &_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o bat_n and_o shottinge_n but_o she_o be_v aâ—rayde_v neither_o with_o their_o noise_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o away_o until_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o stick_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o scarce_o credit_v for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o affirm_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a add_v moreover_o that_o all_o there_o present_a be_v much_o offend_v &_o do_v great_o deride_v that_o council_n call_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v nothing_o do_v there_o as_o he_o say_v although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o see_v that_o such_o spiritual_a dove_n have_v be_v present_a with_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n &_o govern_v they_o yet_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n declare_v no_o less_o read_v gentle_a reader_n the_o book_n of_o clemangis_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v thy_o labour_n evil_o bestow_v for_o he_o have_v both_o learned_o true_o free_o and_o godly_a bewail_v the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o wickedness_n impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o pope_n john_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o understand_v that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n there_o be_v 3._o pope_n reign_v together_o conâ—tance_n neither_o be_v yet_o the_o the_o schism_n cease_v which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v the_o space_n as_o i_o say_v of_o 29._o year_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o a_o general_a council_n be_v ordain_v &_o hold_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o 1414._o be_v call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o for_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o foresay_a schism_n which_o be_v then_o between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o the_o second_o be_v gregory_n pope-â—ome_a who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o the_o three_o be_v benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbans_fw-la of_o christian_n nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n long_o wherein_o all_o their_o matter_n be_v decide_v most_o by_o four_o nation_n to_o say_v the_o english_a german_a french_a &_o italian_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o â—oure_n nation_n be_v appoint_v &_o choose_v four_o president_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n the_o name_n of_o which_o president_n be_v these_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o france_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o rigen_n for_o italy_n nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o genesuensis_fw-la for_o germany_n â—â—aâ—am_fw-la and_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o great_a and_o profitable_a thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a profit_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o the_o churchman_n can_v have_v bid_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o gregogorius_fw-la nazienzenus_n write_v there_o light_o come_v few_o general_a counsel_n but_o they_o end_v more_o with_o disturbance_n than_o tranquillity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o john_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o first_o session_n exhort_v they_o by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o zachary_n viritatem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lone_n the_o truth_n further_o monish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o divines_n every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o but_o how_o soon_o this_o his_o exhortation_n be_v forget_v it_o appear_v short_o after_o by_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n first_o this_o john_n do_v resign_v his_o papacy_n the_o emperor_n geve_v he_o thanks_n kiss_v his_o foot_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o flee_v whereunto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n do_v assist_v he_o for_o he_o change_v his_o garment_n flee_v by_o night_n with_o a_o small_a company_n traitor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o schaffe_n house_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v take_v he_o and_o proclaim_v frederick_n traitor_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v away_o certain_a city_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n be_v appease_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o frederick_n shall_v require_v grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o resign_v all_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dukedom_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o depose_v prison_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o county_n palatine_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o manheime_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n afterward_o he_o be_v again_o by_o pope_n martin_n admit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n john_n this_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o yâ—_z council_n more_o than_o 40._o most_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v marcilus_fw-la permensis_fw-la a_o phâ—sition_n to_o poison_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n further_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniake_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o inchaunter_n a_o dice-player_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sodomite_n &_o final_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v withal_o and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o their_o session_n with_o thing_n therein_o conclude_v in_o general_a then_o we_o will_v christ_n will_v adjoine_v the_o special_a tractation_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o the_o same_o ungodlye_a council_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o council_n therefore_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v